make_v god_n himself_o ofit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o unto_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o price_n she_o tie_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v every_o faithful_a protestant_n for_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n into_o who_o death_n we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v corrupt_o cite_v by_o bristol_n who_o have_v cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la deumtendentes_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religantes_fw-la anâ—mas_fw-la nostras_fw-la unde_fw-la religio_fw-la dicta_fw-la creditor_n omni_fw-la superstitione_n careamus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o one_o god_n and_o tie_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o only_o whereof_o religion_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v let_v we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n for_o monica_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o god_n when_o she_o tie_v her_o soul_n by_o faith_n unto_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o she_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n when_o she_o cleave_v to_o none_o other_o ceremonye_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o how_o prove_v bristol_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o or_o that_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o be_v use_v sometime_o therefore_o it_o be_v use_v always_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v up_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o allins_n book_n of_o purgatory_n now_o come_v s._n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o bristowe_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o many_o error_n and_o superstition_n gregory_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o vision_n he_o rehearse_v for_o prayer_n for_o y_z e_z dead_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feign_a dream_n they_o be_v illusion_n of_o y_z e_z devil_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n immediate_o so_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v prevail_v heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o prophecy_n be_v for_o bristowe_v religion_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cassius_n be_v foretell_v in_o vision_n if_o both_o those_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a vision_n your_o religion_n be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v your_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o dream_n of_o monica_n to_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o chapeline_n of_o cassius_n do_v not_o fain_v his_o vision_n after_o his_o master_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o dream_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n who_o see_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v record_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o say_v bristol_n 2._o mach._n 15._o chap._n which_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n reject_v because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v invent_v shift_n good_a enough_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n what_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o rejection_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentill_n which_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v often_o make_v manifest_a demonstration_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o vision_n in_o these_o day_n for_o bristol_n know_v a_o protestant_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o communion_n book_n out_o of_o many_o hand_n cast_v into_o a_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o protestant_n very_o he_o do_v as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v that_o not_o only_o with_o no_o vain_a dream_n but_o nether_a with_o vision_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v move_v to_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o london_n which_o come_v to_o y_z e_z church_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o see_v a_o foul_a black_a dog_n take_v the_o communion_n ever_o more_o at_o the_o naughty_a minister_n hand_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n which_o strike_v the_o papist_n so_o at_o the_o hart_n that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o die_v upon_o it_o this_o devilish_a illusion_n or_o melancholic_a persuasion_n of_o a_o devilish_a dogged_a papist_n think_v bristol_n able_a to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n warrant_v by_o â—â—â—â—_o scripture_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o for_o the_o extaticall_a &_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o master_n allington_n tend_v as_o i_o remember_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n wise_a man_n regard_v as_o much_o as_o such_o fantasy_n deserve_v after_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v shape_v our_o religion_n we_o shall_v alter_v as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n fond_a humour_n or_o foolish_a conceit_n minister_v new_a vision_n and_o strange_a apparition_n but_o i_o manuel_v among_o so_o many_o vision_n that_o bristol_n omit_v the_o famous_a vision_n of_o elizeus_fw-la hall_n that_o come_v from_o manchester_n to_o london_n with_o a_o book_n of_o his_o cold_a prophecy_n to_o convert_v the_o queen_n &_o the_o realm_n to_o papistry_n well_o say_v bristol_n you_o scorn_v at_o our_o vision_n and_o dream_n yet_o be_v s._n cyprian_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o he_o defend_v some_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o a_o poor_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o you_o bring_v but_o for_o our_o judgement_n of_o miracle_n of_o vision_n &_o dream_n to_o be_v motive_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v hear_v augustine_n sentence_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o against_o the_o donatist_n remoâ—is_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibâ—s_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la sipossunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la asrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o concily_n episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la d._n spâ—tatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la fallaâ—ibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la reddâ—â—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praesâ—ripio_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistaru'â—_n prâ—edicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicâ—s_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la wherefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o africane_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o discourser_n not_o in_o deceyveable_a sign_n &_o wonder_n because_o that_o even_o against_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v warye_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n 3._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o sic_fw-la â—stendat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la
a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o richard_n bristol_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n commend_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n of_o divinity_n do_v by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n vautroullier_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1580._o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o hardings_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 6_o rastel_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o m._n gough_n and_o m._n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n &_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 19_o heskin_n parleament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n 20_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholickque_fw-mi to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulke_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhill_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o m._n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conjecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n 30_o bristowe_v motive_n and_o demand_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 31_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v &_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o time_n will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unaunswer_v 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n return_n of_o untruth_n 4_o rastells_n reply_n 5_o vaux_z his_o catechism_n 6_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 7_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v 8_o john_n de_fw-fr albynnes_n discourse_n against_o heresy_n enâ—â—â—hed_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o a_o learned_a protestant_a which_o offer_n be_v answer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ristons_n article_n by_o w._n fulke_n 9_o gregor_n martin_n treatise_n of_o schism_n 10_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o reasonable_a reqvest_n and_o protestation_n of_o w._n fulke_n to_o all_o learned_a papist_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o argument_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v if_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n will_v reply_v against_o these_o and_o other_o my_o answer_n i_o require_v that_o as_o well_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n as_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o the_o reader_n no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v clear_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v leave_v of_o all_o vain_a discourse_n and_o needless_a question_n and_o only_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n if_o to_o this_o reasonable_a request_n they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 1._o homousian_n r._n homoousion_n 13._o 10._o last_n r._n lest_o 15._o 8._o arrius_n r._n aerius_n 15._o 14._o your_o r._n there_o 15._o 18._o wherefore_o r._n whereof_o 15._o 27._o recite_v r._n reviue_v 20._o 26._o judaea_n r._n india_n 27._o 27._o virtute_fw-la r._n unitate_fw-la 30._o 24._o command_v r._n commend_v 34._o 32._o other_o r._n either_o 36._o 33._o hear_v r._n how_o 40._o 14._o circumstituantur_fw-la r._n circumstipantur_fw-la 40._o 37_o audient_fw-la r._n audirent_fw-la 42._o 23._o cere_v r._n cura_fw-la 44._o 10._o condemn_v r._n contemn_v 44._o 36._o caâ—c_n r._n con_v 45._o 18._o true_a r._n four_o 48._o 37._o marcellus_n r._n marcellinus_n 55._o 19_o how_o r._n now_o 58._o 15._o persuade_v r._n presuppose_v 67._o 38._o r._n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v 68_o 11._o resist_a r._n receive_v 68_o 28._o and_o r._n a_o 73._o 1â—_n quaeque_fw-la r._n quoque_fw-la 79._o 29._o ripanun_n r._n riparium_fw-la 80._o 35._o babicas_n r._n babilas_n 80._o 38._o for_o r._n to_o 81._o 7._o trouble_n r._n tomb_n 81._o 16._o reg_n r._n â—_o reg._n 13._o 81._o 17._o law_n r._n bone_n 82._o 30._o verity_n r._n unity_n 87._o 10._o contâ—et_n r._n conteret_fw-la 88_o 2._o send_v r._n study_v 88_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 89._o 14._o v_o 11._o r._n 14._o 90._o 36._o nor_o r._n be_v 90._o 38._o r._n be_v not_o better_o apply_v 92._o 37._o by'r_a 2._o r._n ver_fw-la 21._o 25._o learning_n r._n hear_v 95._o 14._o r._n if_o by_o mass_n 95._o 25._o consecrate_v r._n unconsecrate_v 96._o 34._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v of_o another_o form_n then_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n 96._o 35._o niva_fw-la r._n ninia_n 99_o 18._o name_n r._n nonus_fw-la 100_o 19_o serve_v r._n seem_v 100_o 30._o austerity_n r._n authority_n 103._o 9_o apostolical_a r._n apostatical_a 107._o 21._o all_o our_o 111._o 11._o save_o r._n serve_v 112._o 38._o true_o r._n fond_o 116._o 7._o shall_v r._n shall_v 117._o 36._o bzia_fw-la r._n bizari_n 120._o 23._o not_o r._n out_o 127._o 2._o man_n r._n may_v 123._o 5._o rehearse_v r._n release_v 131._o 23._o do_v not_o well_o r._n do_v well_o out_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 140._o lin._n 25._o if_o read_v that_o 141._o 28._o or_o r._n etc._n etc._n 144._o 24._o fuit_fw-la r._n sint_fw-la 150._o 14._o receyve_v r._n recite_v 20._o r._n these_o two_o 155._o l._n ult._n rhetianus_n r._n rhetitius_n 158._o 2._o controversy_n r._n conversion_n 159._o 5._o many_o r._n man_n 163._o 31._o vilant_a r._n vigilant_a 165._o 26._o this_o r._n these_o 167._o 4_o not_o r._n as_o l._n ult._n r._n which_o ma_fw-fr y._n 173._o 30._o confirm_v r._n consider_v 176._o 24._o godliness_n r._n lordlines_n 177._o 34._o that_o r._n this_o true_a r._n two_o 189._o 6._o when_o r._n who_o l._n 12._o put_v out_o praise_v 204._o 30._o institute_v r._n intitule_v 208._o 35._o offer_v r._n before_o make_v 228._o 7._o unee_n r._n ounce_n 232._o 11._o r_o that_o it_o l._n 15._o caebastinus_n r._n caelestinus_n 233._o 5._o general_o r._n general_n 236._o 13._o austerity_n r._n authority_n 256._o 1._o and_o r._n no._n 250._o 32._o foster_v r._n fasten_v 247._o 3._o idio_fw-la r._n ideo_fw-la 272._o
name_n of_o reform_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o either_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v call_v but_o why_o be_v protestant_n &_o all_o heretic_n desirous_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o that_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o name_n be_v also_o in_o deed_n evermore_o true_a catholic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o ass_n bray_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o name_n rightful_o or_o wrongful_o true_o or_o false_o in_o all_o the_o easte_n church_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o they_o be_v count_v for_o heretic_n and_o schimatike_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 7._o write_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o company_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o call_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o else_o be_v understand_v except_o they_o discern_v she_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o therefore_o quoth_v bristol_n be_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o catholic_n be_v call_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v y_z t_z church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a &_o be_v so_o call_v bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o england_n theresore_n bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o city_n in_o england_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v bristol_n that_o bristol_n be_v call_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o world_n forsooth_o bear_v they_o witness_v for_o beside_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n in_o germany_n that_o call_v they_o so_o or_o rather_o not_o mean_v to_o brabble_n in_o the_o street_n yield_v to_o that_o term_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o papist_n which_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n seek_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n false_o call_v catholic_a beside_o i_o say_v some_o tankarde_a bearer_n boy_n or_o girl_n that_o have_v mâ—de_v such_o a_o unswere_n to_o bristol_n as_o he_o travel_v in_o germany_n he_o ask_v when_o in_o print_a book_n they_o be_v call_v catholic_n whether_o the_o reader_n know_v not_o who_o be_v mean_v yes_o very_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o papist_n oâ—_n such_o as_o take_v neither_o part_n but_o he_o will_v â—now_v further_o why_o we_o mâ—ke_v name_v they_o &_o call_v they_o cacolikes_n or_o cartholikes_n i_o suppose_v whosoever_o mock_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o â—surpe_v that_o name_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o the_o name_n evil_a yet_o again_o he_o ask_v why_o luther_n iâ—_n germany_n do_v cause_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v turn_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o bristol_n bely_v luther_n for_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o creed_n although_o he_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o jewel_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v they_o or_o else_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o reply_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o that_o jewel_n say_v it_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v false_o account_v so_o yes_o sir_n not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o pope_n humphrey_n in_o his_o legend_n of_o sain_n jewel_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o pontacus_n err_v when_o he_o write_v that_o only_o lie_v man_n neither_o learned_a nor_o catholic_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n why_o bristol_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o pope_n in_o vain_a and_o because_o pontacus_n complain_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o moderator_n do_v humphrey_n therefore_o acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o pontacus_n when_o he_o say_v catholic_n be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o expound_v what_o catholic_n namely_o papi_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v also_o moderator_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a one_o namely_o d._n heath_n then_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n therefore_o not_o only_o lay_v lord_n &_o unlearned_a heretic_n as_o this_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n &_o traitorous_a papist_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o the_o learned_a &_o godly_a nobility_n of_o england_n most_o slanderous_o and_o malicious_o affirm_v be_v only_a moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n but_o some_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a faction_n be_v not_o only_o present_v but_o precedent_n of_o that_o action_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n which_o then_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n for_o information_n whereof_o that_o conference_n be_v appoint_v but_o humphrey_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o catholic_a defection_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o your_o papistry_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a revolter_n from_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n if_o that_o title_n please_v you_o rejoice_v of_o it_o &_o spare_v not_o you_o be_v catholic_a heretic_n that_o be_v heretic_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v all_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v therefore_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o d_o humphrey_n in_o call_v you_o pseudocatholici_fw-la false_a catholic_n show_v what_o catholic_n he_o mean_v you_o to_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o godly_a christiss_n but_o pillar_n of_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n of_o malignant_a herenke_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v humphrey_n in_o his_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n call_v they_o pseudocatholiâ—i_fw-la â—home_fw-fr faustus_n the_o maniche_n do_v entwite_z for_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n first_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o the_o sow_n to_o entwite_z minerva_n as_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es latin_a proverb_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o art_n as_o you_o show_v if_o you_o do_v not_o also_o slander_v &_o belie_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o although_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o lectur_n yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o never_o account_v augustine_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o godly_a catholic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o false_a catholic_n although_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o that_o augustine_n have_v write_v and_o maintain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o call_v not_o augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o you_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n false_a catholic_n and_o show_v that_o to_o you_o do_v true_o agree_v that_o which_o faustus_n do_v false_o charge_v y_z e_o true_a catholic_n with_o all_o y_z t_z be_v the_o turn_n of_o idol_n into_o martyr_n for_o faustus_n do_v slander_v &_o not_o as_o you_o translateit_v only_a entwite_z the_o true_a catholic_n for_o worship_v the_o martyr_n as_o â—â—â—â—_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n calumniatâ—â—nobis_fw-la faustus_n etc._n etc._n faustus_n do_v slander_v we_o say_v augustine_n again_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la i_o movetut_v hic_fw-la calumniae_fw-la
rome_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o because_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v bristol_n require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o approbation_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o show_v a_o bad_a shift_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o for_o popish_a libel_n that_o be_v but_o cast_v abroad_o in_o writing_n we_o require_v no_o approbation_n nor_o privilege_n &_o dare_v not_o the_o papist_n confute_v a_o print_a libel_n before_o it_o have_v approbation_n &_o privilege_n the_o 29._o motive_n protestant_n themselves_o take_v thing_n upon_o our_o church_n credit_n the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n motive_n what_o brâ—sâ—ow_v sor._n pture_n the_o protestant_n deny_v although_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o reherse_v upon_o their_o church_n credit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulke_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o without_o due_a exammation_n the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o cree_v article_n of_o doctrine_n term_n of_o person_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tellâ—th_v â—s_a they_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o sole_a motive_n but_o a_o commotive_a or_o a_o argument_n that_o with_o other_o argument_n do_v move_v he_o for_o the_o say_v not_o moveret_fw-la but_o commoveret_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o say_v bristol_n be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n whereof_o augustine_n mean_v or_o can_v you_o hold_v laughter_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v no_o very_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o call_v in_o this_o age_n like_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o homousian_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o who_o commanndement_n augustine_n beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o that_o church_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonicallscripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n do_v deny_v but_o what_o it_o augustine_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v s._n hierome_n who_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v her_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverbia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la leg_n at_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o dead_a read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n but_o yet_o she_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o not_o for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n do_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o these_o book_n than_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o instruct_v hierome_n what_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o bristol_n do_v s._n hierome_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n s_n peter_n s._n john_n saint_n jude_n with_o the_o apocalips_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o woâ—ld_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v the_o 30._o motive_n be_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o demaÅd_n storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jews_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o church_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n the_o church_n store_n s._n irenaeus_n motive_n bristol_n bristol_n demand_v whether_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fulke_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o faithful_o without_o add_v minish_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v add_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v nor_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o those_o book_n say_v bristol_n have_v the_o protestant_n church_n rob_v we_o of_o w_z c_o be_v allow_v by_o approve_a counsel_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o motive_n hieromes_n judgement_n of_o those_o book_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—ea_n cap._n 59_o augustine_n receive_v the_o bok_n of_o macchabee_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n augâ—_n consec_fw-la â—pist_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n have_v corrupt_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o her_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n w_o c_o she_o receve_v as_o only_o authentical_a the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsyfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v ipsum_fw-la contret_fw-la caput_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o the_o same_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o popish_a translation_n have_v ipsa_fw-la the_o same_o woman_n gen_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o this_o 100_o year_n as_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o occupy_v no_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o lie_v out_o of_o all_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v it_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o bibles_n be_v yet_o extant_a write_v in_o parchment_n 3_o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n beside_o other_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o in_o france_n italy_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n final_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o greke_n church_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o this_o storehouse_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 37._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o old_a writer_n error_n &_o other_o heresy_n of_o heretic_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a churchs_n faith_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v &_o can_v disprove_v such_o show_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o master_n of_o error_n &_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o snperstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o depositorium_n dives_fw-la that_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la motive_n the_o 31._o motive_n be_v the_o 41._o demand_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o divine_a
will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o by_o god_n word_n we_o mean_v the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v before_o we_o because_o we_o have_v none_o assure_v copy_n thereof_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o they_o for_o since_o that_o day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o write_a letter_n only_o but_o receyve_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o assure_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o greek_a and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o a_o popish_a fable_n final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la iwm_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 2._o judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o account_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a witness_v hereof_o hieronym_n praef_n in_o proverb_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorun_n dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o deed_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receyve_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n nether_a be_v augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o who_o m._n saunder_n quote_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o count_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admit_v as_o his_o witness_n yet_o it_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o under_o condition_n of_o a_o sober_a reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o he_o quote_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n admit_v but_o one_o book_n of_o esdras_n exclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o nehemias_n and_o receyve_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n but_o small_a pleasure_n the_o three_o mark_n the_o popish_a church_n receyve_v not_o 3._o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n whereas_o we_o give_v small_a credit_n to_o those_o translation_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentic_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n admit_v differ_v translation_n from_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o wilful_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n or_o else_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o more_o authentic_a copy_n it_o be_v impudent_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o all_o these_o which_o he_o name_v but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrastes_n &_o the_o syrian_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o arabicall_a text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o all_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a spanish_a which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o abide_v all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o receyve_v as_o authentical_a copy_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebâ—ue_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v four_o the_o papist_n do_v translate_v and_o expound_v 4._o god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o internal_a vocation_n but_o also_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o â—rom_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v preeste_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o i_o answer_v concern_v translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o all_o tongue_n i_o never_o see_v any_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o translation_n to_o be_v show_v of_o any_o papist_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n for_o if_o lineal_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n can_v make_v interpretation_n good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o external_a calling_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v auctorise_v for_o catholic_a yea_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o refuse_v whatsoever_o luther_n bucer_n cranmer_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v which_o have_v the_o same_o lineal_a succession_n that_o m._n saunder_n do_v now_o brag_v of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a call_n he_o say_v false_o it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o cit_v rom._n the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o send_v by_o god_n whereof_o our_o doctrine_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o whole_a intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o to_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n five_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o our_o side_n 5._o that_o we_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o thereby_o we_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a o_o master_n of_o impudency_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
32._o that_o r._n the._n 260._o 3._o petram_fw-la r._n petrun_v 276._o 6._o den_n r._n doom_n 279._o 3._o deform_v r._n defame_n 280._o 14._o uncertain_o r._n unreverent_o l._n 38._o with_o r._n which_o 281._o 4._o challenge_v r._n call_v 297._o 17._o barbarita_n r._n borberitae_n 314._o 13._o cyrians_n r._n collyridianes_n a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o the_o trve_v of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o w_n fulke_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o r._n bristol_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n among_o such_o english_a papist_n as_o have_v write_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n now_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n some_o have_v show_v great_a wit_n some_o much_o read_n some_o flow_a eloquence_n some_o all_o these_o indifferent_o but_o among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v show_v less_o wit_n learning_n or_o good_a utterance_n than_o this_o richard_n bristol_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o many_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a write_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o little_a child_n to_o who_o new_a trifle_n seem_v always_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v play_v with_o al._n and_o very_o i_o have_v think_v of_o all_o other_o lest_o to_o have_v deal_v against_o this_o pevish_a prater_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o cote_n be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n to_o ryshtons_n challenge_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o table_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o contain_v all_o his_o demand_n which_o demand_n be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o his_o motive_n but_o my_o friend_n require_v i_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v this_o but_o all_o other_o write_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n i_o have_v condescend_v to_o confute_v even_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o confutation_n and_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o because_o bristol_n will_v have_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v most_o of_o their_o popish_a book_n have_v not_o dare_v i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n once_o to_o go_v about_o the_o answer_v of_o most_o of_o the_o say_a catholic_n book_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v they_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n although_o ourselves_o have_v provoke_v confident_o the_o catholic_n to_o write_v they_o wheruppon_o also_o he_o note_v that_o jewel_n challenge_n be_v turn_v into_o proclamation_n how_o right_o or_o true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v never_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v not_o repeat_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o of_o motive_n or_o in_o the_o demand_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o motive_n gather_v the_o principal_a content_n out_o of_o his_o own_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n name_v of_o catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n jewel_n unwar_n testify_v the_o roman_a bristol_n religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a laâ—rence_n hunfrâ—is_n trojan_a horse_n his_o pseudocatholicâ—_n luther_n consciens_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o pontaâ—us_o err_v not_o who_o history_n humphrey_n himself_o unawar_n confirm_v for_o catholic_n say_v he_o be_v present_a as_o looker_n on_o and_o earnest_a defender_n what_o then_o â—_o but_o none_o such_o be_v moderator_n save_v only_o lie_v lord_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o 6._o demand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o fulke_n soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n to_o be_v know_v as_o readely_a easy_o and_o certain_o by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o a_o city_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o he_o learn_v any_o logic_n at_o oxford_n he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o or_o else_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o run_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v common_o call_v nothing_o bear_v a_o false_a name_n all_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n and_o saint_n all_o dead_a carcale_n be_v live_a man_n yea_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o company_n of_o man_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o prove_v heretic_n forsooth_o the_o arrian_n among_o themselves_o be_v common_o call_v bv_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v when_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v call_v homousian_n and_o heretic_n yea_o all_o heretic_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o â—_o think_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n yet_o augustine_n say_v â—ee_n make_v much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n cont._n â—â—_o fund_z c._n 4._o tâ—net_n i_o postremò_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n amongst_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o to_o a_o strange_a which_o ask_v where_o man_n meet_v at_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n dare_v show_v either_o their_o minster_n or_o house_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o augustine_n and_o bristol_n agree_v augustine_n make_v this_o name_n the_o last_o motive_n bristol_n the_o first_o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o many_o thing_n bristol_n make_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n after_o confess_v the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o universality_n miracle_n consent_n succession_n and_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholke_n church_n although_o he_o ground_v no_o argument_n upon_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o manichee_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatiae_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la quidens_fw-la sutam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la tenâ—or_fw-la among_o you_o manichee_n say_v he_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o hold_v i_o the_o only_a promisle_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_o which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v come_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n of_o such_o simple_a motive_n which_o with_o the_o truth_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o see_v we_o make_v so_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o such_o vain_a motive_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o anâ—eretike_n in_o germany_n be_v ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v will_v point_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o popish_a church_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o massing_n church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o france_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v y_o e_o reform_a church_n he_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o protestants_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o reform_a church_n iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n prove_v no_o more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o the_o
dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collegameus_a aut_fw-la illi_fw-la collegaemei_n aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostri_fw-la aut_fw-la ideâ—_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n aut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la nofler_n aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilant_a vidit_fw-la veltale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somniavit_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la velportenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la diâ—unâ—tr_n aut_fw-la sihaereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v these_o or_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n &_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n do_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o ou_fw-fr rsister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v which_o either_o be_v the_o feigning_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceyve_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n sed_fw-la utrumipsecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la diumarum_fw-la sâ—ripturarum_fw-la canontcis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostcudant_fw-la quia_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la coâ—â—niendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la predicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communio_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_n multâ—rum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissiâ—nus_fw-la oculos_fw-la lumenque_fw-la receperit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sâ—ue_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la hae_fw-la in_fw-la eafiunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndum_fw-la manibusque_fw-la tangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la offerret_fw-la nequid_fw-la tamen_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la se_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la magis_fw-la eos_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o psalmorum_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—dicavit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la ca_fw-mi de_fw-mi se_fw-mi impleta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tanto_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inciptentibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la ipse_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la commendatum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o therefore_o man_n must_v believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o our_o comunion_n do_v frequent_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o gteat_fw-la miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o healing_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n &_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n do_v hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o donatus_n side_n whatsoever_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v so_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o church_n say_v that_o repentance_n &_o forgenenes_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n this_o we_o hold_v be_v commâ—nded_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v profess_v of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n &_o these_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stop_n unto_o these_o motive_n of_o miracle_n &_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o 8._o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n scripture_n deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o scripture_n &_o pray_v or_o of_o bristol_n saint_n for_o we_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o scripture_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o be_v for_o they_o whosoever_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n say_v bristol_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o for_o maintenance_n fulke_n thereof_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v such_o marie_n say_v bristol_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o canonical_a most_o certain_a scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n maynteyn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o we_o show_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v that_o profane_a writing_n of_o jasons_n abridger_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o allens_n defence_n cap._n 3._o but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a bristol_n wilsay_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o certain_a that_o
popish_a church_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o shameless_a assertion_n although_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o alteration_n since_o augustine_n time_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o doctrine_n clean_o pervert_v i_o will_v observe_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o time_n the_o lay_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o after_o which_o of_o late_a the_o papist_n have_v alter_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o deny_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o they_o but_o bristol_n not_o content_a with_o this_o vain_a brag_n will_v go_v far_o and_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v use_v scythe_n s._n augustine_n time_n be_v observe_v even_o so_o in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o master_n of_o impudence_n to_o promise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o whereof_o the_o promiser_n himself_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n unnecessary_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o body_n he_o do_v sensible_o possess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o five_o and_o seven_o motive_n so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o true_o he_o say_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o d._n heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o the_o other_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v aug._n de_fw-fr tim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o which_o the_o poor_a man_n borrow_v out_o of_o allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n be_v discuss_v &_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o then_o follow_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n worship_v of_o relic_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n use_v as_o he_o say_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n he_o cit_v aug_n de_fw-fr câ—re_fw-fr pro_fw-la mor._n who_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v at_o some_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o this_o point_n only_o avayle_v the_o dead_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o supplication_n commend_v he_o also_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o this_o be_v no_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o augustine_n himself_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n affirm_v that_o this_o question_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n cap._n 16._o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o memory_n bristol_n will_v understande_v relic_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v which_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o practise_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n augustine_n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v in_o augustine_n time_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a peregrination_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n if_o god_n show_v any_o miracle_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o the_o gentile_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v kiss_v saught_v unto_o by_o pilgrimage_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o bristol_n will_v have_v hierome_n by_o often_o enter_v into_o the_o cryptos_n or_o vault_n of_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o account_v walk_v about_o the_o city_n to_o be_v a_o preregrination_n but_o what_o be_v so_o leaden_a or_o blockishe_a which_o these_o doltish_a papist_n will_v not_o avouch_v for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o their_o trompery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n in_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v before_o they_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n we_o like_v ourselves_o never_o the_o worse_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o universal_a change_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reformation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o any_o alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o papist_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v omit_v anything_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v no_o motive_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o that_o bristol_n though_o he_o have_v brag_v much_o thereof_o for_o some_o superstition_n use_v of_o old_a yet_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o 12._o motive_n be_v the_o 28._o demand_n sea_n apostolic_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n emperor_n and_o other_o peer_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o their_o first_o conversion_n s._n theodoret_n chrisostom_n and_o hierome_n of_o our_o religion_n antichristes_n side_n against_o the_o pope_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o whosoever_o say_v bristol_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o their_o do_v or_o teach_v condemn_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o fulke_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o stubborn_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o suspect_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v make_v their_o purgation_n moreover_o he_o say_v there_o can_v none_o example_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o innumerable_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v much_o reverence_v every_o where_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v extend_v but_o when_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v but_o resist_v &_o condemn_v for_o example_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o proud_a schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v his_o censure_n but_o many_o bishop_n also_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n &_o other_o euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n relent_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o account_v a_o heretic_n hier._n in_o catal._n when_o bonifacius_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v challenge_v appellation_n out_o of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n by_o counterfeit_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v resist_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o treachery_n
of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n that_o proud_a scoff_n of_o parliament_n religion_n bewray_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o vauntparler_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o good_a subject_n popery_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n therefore_o it_o be_v parliament_n religion_n but_o where_o as_o he_o will_v compare_v the_o last_o rabblement_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n with_o those_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n he_o do_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o ape_n to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o counsel_n out_o of_o annianus_n marcellus_n lib._n 15._o he_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o falsify_v the_o writer_n sore_o he_o deliver_v his_o word_n thus_o auctoritate_fw-la qua_fw-la potiâ—res_fw-la aternâ—e_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o episcopi_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v better_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v poâ—iuntur_fw-la by_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o do_v enjoy_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a writer_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n before_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o for_o thus_o ammon_n write_v hunc_fw-la per_fw-la subsâ—riptionem_fw-la abiicere_fw-la sede_fw-la sacerdâ—tali_fw-la parâ—a_fw-la sentiens_fw-la câ—eteris_fw-la iubente_fw-la principe_fw-la liberius_n monitus_fw-la perseucrant_a renitebatur_fw-la nec_fw-la visum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sâ—epe_fw-la exclamans_fw-la apertè_fw-la sâ—ilicet_fw-la recalcitrans_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la athanasio_fw-la scmper_fw-la infesius_fw-la linnet_n sâ—iret_fw-la impletum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la qâ—â—a_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la aeternâ—e_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la firmari_fw-la dâ—siderio_fw-la nitebatâ—r_fw-la ardente_fw-la this_o man_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n condemn_v before_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n liberius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n warn_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n do_v stiff_o refuse_v by_o subscription_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o priestly_a seat_n cry_v out_o often_o time_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a wickedness_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n be_v nether_a hear_v nor_o see_v so_o open_o kick_v against_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n who_o although_o he_o which_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o athanasius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o he_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n have_v there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o but_o that_o constantius_n know_v athanasius_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conden_v but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v insufficient_a except_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o bristol_n do_v dream_n but_o bristol_n say_v the_o protestant_n regard_v no_o counsel_n because_o they_o suffer_v lewis_n euans_n in_o a_o naughtye_a book_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o blasphemous_a proud_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a council_n this_o lewis_n euan_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v write_v from_o lovayne_n in_o defence_n of_o papistrye_n be_v account_v of_o you_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o sober_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o slander_v he_o at_o your_o pleasure_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o reproach_n you_o will_v have_v note_v in_o which_o of_o his_o book_n seeinge_v he_o have_v write_v many_o and_o in_o what_o leaf_n and_o line_n he_o have_v write_v so_o unreverent_o of_o that_o council_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o himself_o although_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n or_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n with_o one_o private_a man_n error_n the_o last_o be_v that_o counsel_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n because_o he_o write_v that_o even_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v give_v place_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o general_a counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n dâ—n_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o but_o what_o write_v augustine_n immediate_o after_o ipsáque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la claâ—sum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la trpo_fw-it sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la sine_fw-la inflata_fw-la ceruice_n arrogantiae_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la ulla_fw-la contentione_n liutdae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la cum_fw-la sancta_fw-la humilitate_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la catholica_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n who_o know_v not_o say_v augustine_n that_o even_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n the_o former_a correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o any_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o that_o be_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v without_o any_o swell_a of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a stubborness_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o spiteful_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_n charity_n what_o say_v you_o saint_n augustine_n have_v general_a counsel_n often_o err_v that_o the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a if_o you_o maintain_v this_o say_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o bristowe_v religion_n the_o 14._o motive_n be_v the_o 26_o demand_n the_o father_n pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n the_o father_n bristol_n s._n augustine_n motive_n protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v l._n humfries_n opinion_n of_o jewel_n challenge_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o consider_v whether_o ever_o any_o catholic_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o fulke_n believe_v the_o old_a father_n consent_v in_o one_o and_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n i_o answer_v bristol_n play_v the_o captious_a and_o yet_o foolish_a sophister_n for_o in_o this_o first_o demand_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o old_a father_n consent_v together_o but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o plain_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o all_o and_o some_o for_o we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v consent_n upon_o although_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v allow_v for_o example_n we_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o bristol_n will_v break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n with_o study_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n and_o of_o some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n of_o some_o ceremony_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o good_a liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_v only_o suck_v out_o let_v all_o the_o good_a liquor_n to_o run_v beside_o they_o and_o like_o impudent_a dog_n yolpe_v &_o bark_n against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o of_o their_o side_n and_o contrary_a to_o we_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v boast_v boast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o man_n in_o possession_n i_o think_v the_o reader_n can_v not_o but_o laugh_v when_o he_o read_v it_o so_o often_o note_v by_o bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n when_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n we_o be_v further_o from_o none_o nor_o papist_n near_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o why_o trow_v you_o be_v pelagian_n alive_a
many_o unto_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blunder_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 1._o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o that_o council_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o particular_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n therereof_o when_o the_o same_o council_n give_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v but_o the_o senioritie_n to_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n letter_n procure_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o west_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o have_v already_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v to_o constantinople_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v histor._n trip_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o fellow_n minister_v damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n gather_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v their_o refusal_n to_o come_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n seniorem_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o elder_a &_o true_o a_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n ep._n council_n constanti_fw-la hist._n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o nether_a be_v it_o ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o principal_a member_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n optatus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n defend_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o succession_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n nether_a do_v we_o make_v any_o leap_n from_o luther_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n thereof_o then_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v a_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o progenitor_n unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v use_v bristowe_v own_o example_n to_o declare_v that_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o them_z show_v our_o pedegrie_a in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o man_n &_o in_o what_o place_n be_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o can_v not_o better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o bristol_n for_o succession_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n augustine_n you_o shall_v sinde_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o of_o sanders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o of_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o 24._o motive_n â—â—_o the_o 45._o demand_n the_o roman_n never_o change_v their_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o bristol_n religion_n the_o roman_a church_n his_o motive_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o fulke_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o and_o if_o bristol_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n how_o far_o bâ—de_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n but_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o pope_n change_v their_o religion_n what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v &c._n &c._n which_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a &_o sinal_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v but_o if_o we_o say_v the_o change_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v show_v when_o every_o piece_n be_v alter_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o old_a teach_v by_o many_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o be_v slander_n &_o lie_n the_o rest_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o heresy_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o victor_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanist_n of_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o of_o image_n in_o the_o gnosâ—ikes_v and_o carpocratian_o and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o first_o reprove_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o story_n serve_v we_o we_o open_v their_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o &_o cit_v irenaeus_n among_o other_o for_o his_o auctor_fw-la he_o show_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n match_v with_o his_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o only_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 119._o that_o you_o e_o church_n of_o god_n nether_a approve_v nor_o keep_v secret_a nor_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a as_o augustine_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ubicunque_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la meâ—brorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quâ—tidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la dâ—bita_fw-la nostra_fw-la wheresoever_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o which_o be_v prepare_v that_o â—he_n may_v be_v when_o she_o shall_v appear_v also_o glorious_a for_o now_o because_o of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n notwithstanding_o the_o watchman_n therefore_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n continual_o geve_v warning_n upon_o the_o wall_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o open_a enemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n have_v show_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n while_o the_o mystery_n of_o miquity_n work_v the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n deny_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v err_v although_o i_o have_v show_v both_o out_o of_o story_n s._n hierom_n the_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o general_a
truth_n caluins_n error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n such_o be_v jew_n elr_a ignorance_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o bristol_n his_o godhead_n university_n of_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n degree_n take_v in_o university_n of_o heretic_n be_v add_v nihillate_v the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n the_o cause_n partly_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n the_o church_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n this_o motive_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o immederate_a arrogant_a brag_n of_o their_o study_v and_o teach_v of_o fulke_n truth_n with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o university_n and_o a_o proud_a disdamefull_a upbraid_v of_o our_o doctor_n and_o university_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o learning_n which_o comparison_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n have_v be_v the_o less_o odious_a but_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a baiarde_n and_o blockheadded_a ass_n as_o be_v this_o bristol_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a caluive_v say_v he_o through_o ignorance_n err_v about_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o god_n son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n for_o this_o slanderous_a and_o foolish_a cavil_n he_o cit_v institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o matter_n but_o a_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a essen_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v also_o geneb_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 43._o where_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o undouted_o no_v such_o thing_n be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o bristol_n bable_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o although_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o de_fw-fr theologia_fw-la lib._n 5._o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o whereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_v itself_o and_o life_n that_o be_v very_a light_n and_o very_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v light_a proceed_v from_o light_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o unlearned_a cavil_v against_o caluine_n who_o more_o sound_o substantial_o &_o learned_o have_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o all_o the_o dunce_n aquine_n albert_n &_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o schoolman_n of_o who_o bristol_n so_o vain_o do_v brag_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o who_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o barbarousnes_n have_v rather_o darken_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirmiug_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o ve_fw-la 11._o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o university_n of_o papist_n and_o we_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a &_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v testify_v and_o concern_v degree_n and_o civil_a title_n of_o dignity_n take_v in_o our_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o testimony_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o receive_v they_o we_o think_v they_o better_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o who_o all_o cidignity_n even_o by_o civil_a law_n be_v derive_v than_o such_o as_o be_v either_o give_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n leaden_a bull_n the_o atheist_n &_o other_o unreligious_a mind_n in_o england_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o detest_v by_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a judgement_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v most_o atheist_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n then_o even_o in_o italy_n &_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n where_o be_v most_o atheist_n of_o any_o region_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a ignorance_n where_o open_a blasphemy_n be_v as_o common_a yea_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v among_o true_a christian_n what_o traveller_n in_o italy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v protestant_n papist_n or_o neuter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o chuch_v wisdom_n learning_n &_o continuance_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o folly_n barbarousnes_n &_o late_o shine_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o bristowe_v brag_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o credit_n of_o learning_n to_o popish_a doctor_n &_o university_n who_o order_n and_o reading_n he_o do_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o man_n with_o c_o know_v he_o of_o late_a with_o perjury_n to_o have_v take_v degree_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o transform_v into_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n even_o by_o once_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o doctor_n know_v what_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n make_v most_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v last_o but_o albeit_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o learn_v but_o of_o truth_n yet_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o papist_n to_o try_v the_o learning_n of_o our_o doctor_n &_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v superior_a the_o 32._o motive_n be_v the_o 22._o demand_n aunuall_a celebrate_v of_o christ_n mystery_n the_o church_n bristol_n service_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o church_n ember_n day_n or_o enp_a day_n whichy_a our_o blind_a apostle_n do_v bold_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n leman_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n saint_n day_n lay_v down_o by_o protestant_n as_o our_o lady_n day_n s._n laurence_n day_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o church_n and_o seruiâ—e_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v refrain_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o communicate_v with_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o now_o service_n heretic_n be_v idolater_n and_o heresy_n be_v idol_n the_o year_n of_o jubely_n 1575._o pilgrimage_n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v their_o book_n not_o to_o be_v read_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o workesh_a miracle_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o christ_n mystery_n by_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o reading_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o fulke_n ignorant_a people_n although_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o popish_a service_n nor_o no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n better_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o popish_a solemnity_n they_o will_v procure_v small_a credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o rather_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o for_o the_o blind_a commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o which_o he_o magine_v we_o have_v all_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o little_a we_o trust_v in_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_a commentary_n of_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o bristol_n say_v do_v argue_v in_o deed_n the_o papist_n either_o to_o have_v invent_v they_o or_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o candelmas_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n &c_n &c_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v invent_v by_o that_o ancient_a church_n w_o c_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o cat_n be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o own_o durand_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o late_a pope_n institution_n w_o c_o
be_v of_o another_o faction_n but_o no_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n how_o vain_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o they_o keep_v holy_a their_o day_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o child_n laughture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n i_o ween_v that_o protestant_n have_v put_v down_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n &_o namely_o s._n laurence_n his_o day_n &_o all_o our_o lady_n day_n assumption_n &_o all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o wherefore_o you_o keep_v not_o s._n abraham_n day_n consider_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o s._n esaye_v &c_n &c_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o lady_n day_n with_o c_o he_o complain_v to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o we_o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativitye_n visitation_n &_o assumption_n the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o 12_o hundred_o year_n for_o vrbanus_n the_o 6._o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o some_o call_v the_o new_a find_v lady_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380._o as_o the_o very_a popish_a service_n of_o that_o day_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o much_o elder_a as_o both_o the_o lesson_n &_o durand_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o affirm_v that_o one_o fulbertus_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n make_v part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n can_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o barbarous_a hymn_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o bede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o goodly_a solemnity_n more_o thâ—n_n 700._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o festivity_n which_o borrow_v their_o lesson_n out_o of_o bede_n do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v nether_a so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o papist_n most_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n be_v not_o full_a one_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v decree_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o in_o great_a despite_n of_o the_o dominike_n friar_n which_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o wright_n against_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a fault_n assure_o commit_v in_o omit_v such_o festivity_n as_o bristol_n cry_v out_o nether_a we_o lack_v proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o bewray_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v proper_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n alone_o and_o utter_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o satisfi_v not_o bristol_n that_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o annunciation_n &_o purification_n of_o mary_n because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o conception_n the_o other_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ._n but_o papist_n keep_v her_o nativity_n visitation_n conception_n and_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o the_o very_a popish_a lesson_n song_n on_o that_o festivitie_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o be_v assumpt_v only_o in_o soul_n likewise_o that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o title_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v unto_o she_o but_o plain_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v all_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o much_o more_o all_o lady_n and_o general_o surmount_v all_o principality_n power_n lordship_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph_n 1._o 2._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v therefore_o no_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o a_o fellow_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o luke_n 1_o 48._o apoc._n 22._o 9_o what_o excellency_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n gift_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o keep_v no_o solemnity_n of_o s._n lawrens_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n nor_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o solemnize_v their_o memory_n but_o therein_o the_o church_n use_v her_o liberty_n as_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o bristol_n doubt_v not_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v once_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reverend_a solemn_a do_v of_o the_o popish_a catholic_a service_n especial_o at_o christmas_n easter_n or_o such_o like_a time_n but_o it_o will_v melt_v our_o stony_a heart_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o bewray_v many_o point_n of_o folly_n at_o once_o for_o first_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o have_v be_v present_a and_o with_o grief_n of_o hart_n have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o do_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n second_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pipe_v sing_a sense_a and_o swing_v in_o cope_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a solemnity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n last_o of_o all_o how_o childish_o do_v he_o refer_v all_o catholic_a solemnity_n to_o the_o vain_a pomp_n use_v only_o in_o great_a and_o cathedral_n church_n when_o a_o thousand_o pavish_n beside_o in_o the_o poor_a country_n town_n have_v all_o their_o trash_n so_o beggarly_a and_o rude_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o motive_n be_v spend_v in_o dissuade_v papist_n from_o learn_v our_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o read_v of_o our_o book_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o so_o much_o mistrust_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o popish_a priest_n that_o say_v the_o new_a as_o he_o term_v it_o service_n i_o will_v they_o will_v follow_v his_o council_n to_o say_v it_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n but_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n for_o great_a fool_n to_o embrace_v popery_n which_o jubely_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o do_v first_o institute_n in_o the_o fear_fw-mi of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o by_o apish_a or_o rather_o devilish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blashemye_n of_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o jubely_n which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la 1575._o be_v of_o a_o late_a institution_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o tarry_v until_o the_o hundred_o and_o 50._o year_n as_o boniface_n appoint_v this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o jubely_n pardon_n and_o pilgrimage_n the_o miracle_n which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o innocentia_fw-la that_o be_v warn_v in_o her_o dream_n to_o desire_v the_o first_o woman_n which_o she_o do_v meet_v return_v from_o baptism_n at_o easter_n to_o sign_n her_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o be_v a_o canker_n for_o cure_v of_o which_o she_o have_v long_o pray_v unto_o god_n declare_v in_o deed_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v health_n where_o it_o please_v he_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o popery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o any_o â—yme_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o either_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o more_o than_o that_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v by_o which_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v heal_v or_o else_o that_o a_o ordinary_a ceremonye_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sign_v
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o
impudent_o translate_v do_v compel_v mec_fw-la but_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v so_o decree_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hicronime_n praef_n in_o proverb_n and_o other_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o origine_fw-la out_o of_o eusebhist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o tran_v russ._n with_o the_o council_n o_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o mark_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o demonstration_n when_o the_o question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n all_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o &_o thus_o decree_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bristol_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n that_o all_o our_o prate_n of_o y_z e_z scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n our_o wrest_n and_o writhe_v of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o unlearnednes_n &_o unstableness_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n unity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o piece_n of_o luther_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o settle_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o it_o this_o be_v good_a a_o demonstration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n with_o wind_n &_o wave_n that_o in_o the_o haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n &_o security_n but_o not_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o come_v thither_o we_o by_o the_o only_a true_a lodestone_n pharos_n and_o heavenly_a cynosura_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o have_v find_v the_o most_o happy_a haven_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o help_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n so_o sure_o fix_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o haven_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o cable_n of_o popish_a motive_n or_o blast_n of_o devilish_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v our_o ship_n from_o thence_o which_o course_n god_n grant_v they_o to_o keep_v who_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o doubtfulness_n ride_v not_o wilful_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o romish_a pride_n nor_o be_v obstinate_o set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o seek_v truth_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o safety_n beside_o these_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o demand_n which_o i_o can_v apt_o reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o motive_n namely_o the_o second_o which_o he_o term_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o call_v apostasy_n in_o the_o former_a demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v this_o argument_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o his_o church_n have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n &_o many_o strong_a enemy_n to_o withstand_v the_o build_n thereof_o yet_o can_v or_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v but_o contrariwise_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o then_o say_v bristol_n how_o have_v it_o be_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o suppress_v yea_o and_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n no_o church_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v never_o for_o one_o hour_n quite_o suppress_v although_o by_o antichriste_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v great_o oppress_v and_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n do_v open_o flourish_v although_o infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o hold_v strong_o the_o only_a tradition_n jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n whereof_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o part_n with_o which_o church_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n the_o popish_a church_n in_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a except_o one_o or_o two_o error_n have_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o argument_n stand_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o underprop_a thereby_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o grow_v it_o by_o sufferance_n of_o god_n without_o great_a withstand_v of_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o god_n send_v the_o effecacy_n of_o error_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o increase_v over_o all_o â—he_n world_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n diminish_v where_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o germany_n savoy_n denmark_n swetia_n and_o england_n grow_v only_o where_o it_o be_v either_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n or_o tolerate_v by_o lenity_n and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n of_o apostasy_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n first_o for_o change_v the_o priesthood_n whereupon_o must_v ensue_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v change_v no_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o retain_v that_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v sacerdotium_fw-la which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o presbiteratum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o common_o call_v both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o priesthood_n that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n i_o say_v w_o c_o the_o apostle_n he._n 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n translate_v unto_o his_o shaveli_a g_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o can_v offer_v and_o by_o once_o offer_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n confirm_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n psal._n 100_o he_o have_v make_v common_a to_o all_o his_o massemonger_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v manifest_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o bristol_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n be_v for_o receive_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n beside_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v affirm_v without_o all_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v and_o turn_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v for_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n so_o many_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o invincible_a continuance_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o relic_n miracle_n exorcism_n unity_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n we_o hold_v still_o the_o unsufficient_a argument_n do_v rather_o disfornish_v then_o arm_v the_o christian_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v for_o leave_v nothing_o undeny_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n institution_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n agree_v with_o no_o christian_a time_n nor_o none_o with_o they_o for_o deny_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o for_o father_n council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissagree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a certain_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o think_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o deny_v father_n counsel_n tradition_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o submit_v all_o unto_o the_o iâ—dgement_n of_o their_o church_n now_o when_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o both_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a term_n although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n piggius_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n eccius_n term_v the_o write_a gospel_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
of_o salvation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o galathian_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n &_o they_o just_o accurse_v but_o we_o justify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o by_o your_o counterfeit_a word_n of_o tradition_n &_o as_o you_o say_v by_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o book_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o dross_n and_o chaff_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a corn_n but_o see_v we_o make_v no_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a humility_n obedience_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o o_o fautles_o hypocrite_n if_o the_o old_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o against_o your_o old_a heresy_n your_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o your_o darkness_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o light_n your_o pride_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v and_o appear_v most_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a now_o see_v m._n saunder_n dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o our_o contention_n he_o sayn_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n upon_o before_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a champion_n he_o imagine_v that_o we_o reply_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v so_o change_v popish_a religion_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v change_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o load_n that_o luther_n and_o caluines_n authority_n be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o comparison_n but_o affirm_v that_o these_o godly_a preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n &_o corruption_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la oseas_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_a and_o decay_v among_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v any_o successor_n unto_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o priesthood_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o by_o succession_n to_o other_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o and_o augustin_n in_o psal._n 33._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o cont_n adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n to_o see_v the_o book_n margin_n paint_v with_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n by_o they_o which_o peradventure_o never_o turn_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o borrow_v their_o quotation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v whereas_o we_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v bear_v &_o dye_v but_o once_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o their_o dissension_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o point_n but_o in_o one_o &_o that_o not_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n of_o their_o do_n to_o be_v figure_v or_o prophety_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o m._n sanders_n drowsy_a head_n for_o they_o make_v none_o such_o but_o they_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o the_o same_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v but_o once_o they_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v often_o for_o without_o death_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o &_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v here_o be_v a_o wise_a argument_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o joint_n to_o hang_v together_o for_o whatsoever_o m._n saunder_n read_v we_o read_v that_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o heathenish_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n achas_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o we_o read_v also_o in_o josephus_n that_o caiaphas_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n be_v saducee_n which_o can_v not_o but_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o beleve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v y_z e_o eternal_a redâ—ption_n by_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v though_o the_o schismatical_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n but_o m._n saunder_n chafe_v we_o away_o with_o this_o double_a negative_a no_o no_o master_n antechrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v be_v god_n curse_n light_n on_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o christ_n they_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o mary_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v your_o antechrist_n of_o rome_n that_o usurp_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o god_n of_o his_o antichristian_a canonist_n w_o c_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o your_o face_n be_v of_o brass_n because_o â—â—â—â—_o bok_v may_v be_v show_v to_o any_o many_o list_n to_o see_v they_o after_o his_o large_a excursion_n he_o return_v to_o d._n parker_n who_o he_o will_v advise_v to_o revolt_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o he_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o receve_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o malicious_o he_o â—ayleth_v against_o the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n cranmer_n for_o defence_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o story_n faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n all_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n send_v thither_o by_o gregory_n be_v of_o their_o popish_a profession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o of_o all_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o that_o homely_a which_o that_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o imprint_v do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o whereas_o he_o sâ—orneth_v at_o the_o persecute_a congregation_n of_o wickleve_n husse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n boast_v of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o visar_fw-la of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v &_o proficy_v before_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o
as_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v &_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v usurp_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o clergy_n howsoever_o m._n saunder_n in_o term_n of_o distinction_n will_v seem_v to_o shadow_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v out_o one_o of_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o forbid_v all_o superiority_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc_fw-fr 22_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v clear_o establish_v and_o confirm_v first_o he_o say_v most_o untrue_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o superiority_n among_o the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o we_o deny_v all_o government_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o do_v childish_o understande_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a only_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o superiority_n among_o they_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o tyrannical_o usurp_v second_o he_o make_v a_o long_a preamble_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v diverse_a time_n strive_v for_o the_o primacy_n as_o in_o the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n mark._n 9_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n wife_n mark_n 10._o &_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n luk._n 22._o yet_o christ_n never_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o great_a among_o they_o and_o often_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o they_o strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o until_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona._n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o direct_o and_o plain_o then_o this_o of_o john_n 21._o which_o when_o every_o child_n see_v how_o little_a force_n it_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v enforce_v all_o other_o text_n utter_v before_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o namely_o this_o of_o luke_n 22._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v uppe_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o primacy_n end_v his_o talk_n at_o last_o with_o simon_n peter_n show_v he_o to_o be_v that_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n what_o ass_n if_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n will_v reason_v thus_o that_o because_o christe_o convert_n his_o speech_n from_o exhort_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o special_a danger_n he_o stand_v in_o by_o his_o infirmity_n signify_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o other_o place_n which_o he_o say_v the_o magdeburgen_n cent_n do_v huddle_n up_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o whereas_o they_o differ_v much_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o and_o mar._n 10._o be_v these_o whosoever_o among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servitor_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o will_v be_v first_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n in_o saint_n luke_n 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o minister_v m._n saunder_n will_v have_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v in_o these_o say_n first_o general_o that_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o this_o kind_n of_o greatness_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o external_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o greatness_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o greatness_n by_o humility_n only_o but_o of_o greatness_n without_o foreign_a dominion_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o join_v with_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a second_o he_o make_v six_o frivolous_a difference_n which_o either_o be_v false_a or_o else_o make_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v of_o any_o man_n who_o soever_o s._n luke_n of_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v point_v out_o if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o point_n one_o certain_a man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o m._n sand._n say_v but_o if_o ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o as_o every_o man_n mean_o learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v it_o signify_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n then_o be_v this_o a_o fond_a difference_n the_o second_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a s._n luke_n of_o the_o effect_n already_o present_a he_o that_o be_v great_a but_o the_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o overthrow_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n and_o not_o for_o one_o make_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a s._n luke_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a by_o which_o be_v mente_fw-la the_o great_a of_o all_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o signifi_v the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o both_o which_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o therefore_o these_o three_o difference_n be_v not_o worth_a three_o chip_n the_o four_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n s._n luke_n give_v no_o name_n of_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v great_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o be_v young_a or_o underling_n yet_o s._n luke_n in_o another_o place_n cap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 48._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o fond_a quarrel_v be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a service_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o claim_v the_o great_a dignity_n though_o indeed_o he_o yield_v no_o service_n but_o usurp_v all_o tyranny_n be_v m._n saunder_n now_o ashamed_a of_o that_o service_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o solemn_a title_n have_v so_o long_o profess_v as_o for_o a_o preeminence_n of_o order_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n &_o must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a company_n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o one_o man_n but_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v ordain_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n or_o any_o man_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n m._n sand._n cit_v ambrose_n in_o luke_n 22._o to_o prove_v it_o qui_fw-la lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o do_v slide_v before_o thou_o do_v weep_v after_o thou_o haste_v weep_v be_v set_v upright_o that_o thou_o shouldesirule_v other_o who_o before_o have_v not_o rule_v thyself_o loe_o say_v he_o peter_n do_v rule_v other_o a_o great_a myrracle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o rule_v all_o man_n or_o that_o he_o rule_v his_o equal_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la paulus_n inferior_a petro_n quamuis_fw-la be_v ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la sâ—iens_fw-la vestigia_fw-la credentium_fw-la fundare_fw-la populorum_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o paul_n a_o wise_a builder_n know_v how_o to_o find_v the_o step_n of_o the_o people_n beleve_v and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la ca._n 4._o hic_fw-la inquam_fw-la ubi_fw-la audivit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—utem_fw-la quid_fw-la
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o prove_v not_o your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a for_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o yet_o the_o new_a papist_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o may_v invincible_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o heresy_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n although_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o all_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o saunder_n rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o fulke_n church_n be_v build_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o we_o deny_v and_o m._n jewel_n right_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereon_o y_o it_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n but_o peter_n also_o be_v a_o other_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o rock_n and_o this_o he_o will_v show_v 1._o by_o their_o word_n 2._o their_o reason_n 3._o &_o by_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la pius_fw-la fabianus_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v he_o omit_v and_o begin_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeres_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedisicandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o peter_n which_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la say_v of_o this_o whole_a text_n that_o this_o be_v confer_v to_o peter_n personal_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n secundum_fw-la enim_fw-la petri_n personam_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la conveniet_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolo_n aut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o spiritual_a man_n either_o to_o a_o apostle_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n where_o be_v then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o bome_v but_o hippolytus_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fideipetra_fw-la peter_n be_v chief_a a_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v a_o strong_a preacher_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o rock_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v origenes_n in_o exod._n ho._n 5._o call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o let_v origenes_n expound_v himself_o in_o math._n cap._n 16._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedisicari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n &_o joanne_n filus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la velde_n singulis_fw-la apostolis_n verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanepetram_fw-la edifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o pertae_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebâ—nt_fw-la ei_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la q_o perfectis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o petrae_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecrum_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr prevalent_a inferorum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o one_o man_n peter_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a because_o they_o be_v all_o peter_n and_o stone_n and_o on_o they_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v and_o against_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v such_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o origen_n be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o abuse_v his_o name_n next_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeter_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscinur_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o this_o speak_v cyprian_a upon_o the_o very_a text_n now_o in_o discuss_v consequent_o he_o cit_v hilary_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o ca._n math._n 16._o o_o in_o nuncupatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v and_o o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o hilary_n say_v of_o christ_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirmae_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n have_v the_o next_o place_n who_o he_o cit_v scr._n 66._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n then_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o ambrose_n in_o ps._n 38._o say_v quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—testatem_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la sed_fw-la seruiâ—â—s_fw-la â—mperio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o usurp_v not_o power_n but_o we_o serve_v under_o commandment_n by_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n peter_n be_v so_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v &_o not_o a_o rock_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o building_n himself_o s._n basil_n be_v allege_v in_o concede_n paenit_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o rock_n this_o prove_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v make_v he_o after_o he_o he_o cit_v hierom_n in_o 16._o math._n
bless_a faith_n obtain_v a_o exceed_a or_o pass_v glory_n ultra_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modum_fw-la beyond_o y_z e_o measure_n of_o man_n infirmity_n w_o c_o word_n also_o hilary_n have_v leave_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o prefer_v peter_n in_o authority_n before_o y_z e_z other_o apostle_n for_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n he_o do_v before_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n w_o c_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v their_o authority_n equal_a vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritun_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sortiti_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la aique_fw-la soluendi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la ius_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n which_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o peter_n speak_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o be_v that_o primacye_n but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o they_o all_o beleve_v as_o peter_n confess_v and_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 3._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v but_o one_o such_o rock_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o rock_n at_o once_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o cyprian_n shall_v expound_v himself_o which_o by_o sound_n mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la pr_v elat_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o also_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v at_o one_o for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o thus_o far_a cyprian_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o unity_n of_o beginning_n of_o building_n tertullian_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudic_fw-la show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o 4._o augustine_n hom._n de_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—_n to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a good_a shepeheard_n although_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v but_o frivolous_o gather_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n or_o homely_a untrue_o ascube_v to_o s._n augustine_n where_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o his_o word_n follow_v soon_o after_o na_fw-mi n_z &_o ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la unum_fw-la seâ—um_fw-la facere_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ei_fw-la oves_fw-la commendaret_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la ille_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la portaret_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la sâ—onsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la essent_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la for_o he_o will_v make_v even_o peter_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o to_o another_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v so_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o peter_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o his_o spouse_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n these_o word_n show_v how_o vain_a m._n sanders_n collection_n be_v for_o peter_n headship_n beside_o that_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n even_o as_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o the_o 5._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o hierome_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a and_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o virgin_n be_v as_o excellent_a as_o peter_n the_o marry_v man_n at_o dicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n albeit_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o aposile_n &_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o here_o he_o will_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o before_o urge_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v this_o collection_n be_v false_a christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o when_o he_o build_v he_o use_v all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o more_o on_o peter_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v head_n to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o if_o all_o be_v equal_a he_o as_o k_v how_o one_o may_v be_v head_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v chief_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o see_v the_o office_n of_o every_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o every_o bishop_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o master_n saunder_n to_o admit_v howbeit_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o he_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o urge_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n to_o avoid_v strife_n and_o schism_n which_o reason_n see_v it_o hold_v always_o there_o ought_v always_o one_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o head_n and_o perpetual_a rock_n by_o succession_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o avoid_v schism_n may_v gain_v so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o church_n such_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o head_n for_o such_o purpose_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o will_v not_o enforce_v one_o head_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o no_o one_o man_n can_v keep_v in_o unity_n and_o how_o convenient_a the_o headship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n let_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v make_v even_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o same_o headship_n bear_v witness_n whereof_o one_o continue_v 39_o year_n as_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v too_o much_o addicte_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o
time_n as_o many_o thousand_o alive_a can_v disprove_v he_o for_o any_o affection_n to_o that_o heresy_n whereto_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n pertain_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n in_o which_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v grave_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptistry_n except_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n be_v simple_a witness_n against_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n nether_a the_o forge_a pontifical_a of_o damasus_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o beda_n ado_n marianus_n gregorius_n turenensis_fw-la zonarus_n nicephorus_n late_a writer_n follow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v many_o year_n after_o sylvester_n be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o disprove_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n no_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n although_o a_o discoverer_n of_o that_o fable_n again_o his_o forsake_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o build_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fable_n for_o although_o he_o bewtify_v byzantium_n and_o make_v it_o a_o imperial_a city_n as_o place_v convenient_o to_o keep_v the_o oriental_a empire_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o rome_n but_o still_o retain_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o empire_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v he_o until_o after_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n can_v not_o convenient_o remove_v thither_o yet_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o think_v good_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n as_o m._n saunder_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n but_o leave_v constantinus_n the_o father_n we_o must_v come_v to_o constantius_n his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o who_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr again_o nether_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v nor_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v other_o apostolikes_n see_v beside_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n lege_fw-la 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_a that_o all_o their_o people_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n do_v follow_v and_z peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a holiness_n this_o law_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o join_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o because_o he_o of_o alexandria_n agree_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o peter_n and_z peter_n with_o christ._n from_o these_o emperor_n he_o come_v to_o bonifacius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o humble_o desire_v his_o aid_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o church_n use_v these_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobisres_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la cura_fw-la constringit_fw-la ne_fw-la causis_fw-la eius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corporis_fw-la incommoditate_fw-la detinear_o propter_fw-la conuâ—ntus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o clâ—ricis_fw-la &_o christianae_n plebis_fw-la perturbationibus_fw-la agitantur_fw-la apud_fw-la aures_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la desim_fw-la the_o care_n of_o my_o church_n to_o which_o our_o god_n have_v depute_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v i_o that_o although_o i_o be_o yet_o withhold_v by_o infirmity_n of_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o ambitious_a labour_v for_o succession_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n con._n to._n 1._o &_o do_v 97._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o shameful_a salsification_n of_o m._n saunder_n who_o set_v they_o down_o absolute_o thus_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la mew_v sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v my_o priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v worldly_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o civil_a peace_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v it_o to_o honorius_n he_o join_v galla_n placidia_n the_o empress_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n set_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assirm_v that_o peter_n ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o write_v the_o empress_n or_o her_o secretary_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a say_v valentinianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefâ—y_n of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o martianus_n with_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o confess_v act._n â—_o that_o leo_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n all_o these_o prove_v in_o deed_n a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o such_o a_o primacye_n as_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o the_o same_o council_n and_o emperor_n decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o west_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n by_o letter_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v cont._n shall_fw-mi act_n 16._o namely_o lucentius_n cry_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n continue_v in_o their_o decree_n the_o say_n of_o justinian_n in_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la be_v examine_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 69._o article_n of_o m._n sanders_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n of_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v too_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o authentical_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n before_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o accurse_v of_o the_o synod_n howsoever_o that_o patch_v be_v thrust_v in_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o which_o in_o every_o counterfeit_a decretal_a epistle_n almost_o must_v have_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o
particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shewe_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o bristol_n say_v that_o this_o way_n we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n fly_v therefore_o evermore_o to_o our_o weak_a &_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v our_o castle_n we_o do_v glad_o admit_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a true_a &_o impugnable_a castle_n none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v deny_v but_o you_o must_v say_v bristol_n still_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o &_o if_o you_o can_v with_o their_o consent_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v they_o grant_v express_o that_o there_o in_o your_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v nay_o bristol_n you_o must_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o castle_n if_o you_o can_v for_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o defence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v you_o the_o advantage_n not_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o among_o your_o petty_a pile_n and_o small_a hold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v often_o so_o do_v that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o that_o noble_a challenge_n wherein_o you_o be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o many_o of_o your_o fort_n beat_v about_o your_o ear_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o seek_v a_o gentle_a adversary_n to_o fight_v withal_o which_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o with_o your_o manly_a motive_n with_o which_o when_o you_o have_v treandle_v he_o about_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n you_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n manifest_a enough_o on_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o very_o even_o as_o plain_a as_o this_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o &_o you_o e_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o both_o of_o one_o matter_n therefore_o they_o have_v both_o one_o meaning_n the_o second_o example_n be_v by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jac._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v also_o scripture_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gâ—lat_n 2._o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o late_a be_v in_o manner_n of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n speak_v not_o both_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n but_o that_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a vers._n 17._o and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o example_n be_v out_o of_o james_n 5._o where_o i_o must_v first_o note_n that_o bristol_n in_o translation_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n the_o latin_a be_v infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la if_o any_o amongst_o you_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o aneal_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o bristol_n add_v this_o word_n dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n of_o james_n violent_o to_o their_o popish_a grease_n which_o they_o use_v only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o theiâ—_n judgement_n whereas_o james_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n wherewith_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v molest_v second_o bristol_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v he_o or_o raise_v he_o up_o the_o latin_a be_v alleâ—iabit_n shall_v ease_v he_o which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o ceremony_n must_v needs_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n except_o it_o be_v among_o ape_n that_o practise_v outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n without_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n the_o one_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o of_o jeremie_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o with_o other_o error_n in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n 48._o the_o say_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n of_o joseph_n two_o child_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n bless_v these_o child_n which_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n and_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o nay_o rather_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v they_o for_o what_o other_o angel_n but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o jacob_n which_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o mystery_n gen._n 32._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v god_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n &_o in_o that_o as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n speak_v for_o soon_o private_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o protect_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v now_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o for_o that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v &_o prosper_v his_o servant_n but_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jacob_n may_v therefore_o pray_v you_o t_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o protect_v those_o child_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n that_o all_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a alarm_n as_o though_o he_o will_v on_o all_o side_n assalt_n our_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o less_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o say_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o pluck_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v they_o meaning_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o maccabee_n especial_o but_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v for_o either_o they_o be_v prove_v muâ—ncibly_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indight_v or_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o common_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v compel_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o impudent_a blasphemer_n that_o allow_v none_o other_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o augustine_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a again_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o his_o word_n be_v commoveret_fw-la which_o bristol_n not_o so_o ignoraunt_o as_o